be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o find_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o apostasy_n if_o true_a believer_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o can_v fall_v away_o nor_o can_v believer_n say_v mr_n goodwin_n but_o they_o be_v apostate_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o die_v or_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o die_v after_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n he_o fall_v away_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o serious_a inquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o believer_n can_v indeed_o possible_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o their_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o part_n we_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infussed_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o wrought_v with_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whether_o such_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o bestow_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v on_o any_o occasion_n so_o take_v it_o away_o or_o have_v express_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v i_o say_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n but_o 2._o second_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n may_v possible_o miscarry_v bold_o venture_v what_o want_n be_v there_o then_o or_o defect_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o flock_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17._o faithful_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o tenderness_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o poor_a wander_v once_o he_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o ch_z 4._o 15_o 16._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o he_o quarrel_n with_o those_o shepherd_n who_o manifest_v not_o a_o care_n and_o tenderness_n like_o he_o towards_o his_o flock_n ezec_fw-la 34._o 4_o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o perform_v v._o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o want_v of_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o he_o want_v neither_o care_n nor_o tenderness_n wisdom_n nor_o watchfullnesse_n love_n nor_o ability_n will_n nor_o faithfulness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o into_o ruin_n who_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v david_n dare_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o jacob_n endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o be_v so_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psa_n 23._o 1._o who_o do_v not_o only_o fight_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o will_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o his_o father_n sheep_n his_o own_o sheep_n which_o be_v require_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n know_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o 46._o §._o 46._o in_o case_n themselves_o shall_v not_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v they_o with_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v themselves_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v sure_o keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o alas_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o quick_o will_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v the_o very_a hierling_n in_o the_o world_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o keep_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o seek_v out_o and_o fetch_v a_o wander_a sheep_n from_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o fold_n how_o do_v that_o poor_a sheep_n keep_v itself_o when_o it_o run_v among_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v genius_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n keep_v we_o provide_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o we_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o save_v israel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o n_n for_o ever_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o know_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v not_o suspend_v his_o do_n upon_o our_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o preserve_v ourselves_o for_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o persevere_v we_o and_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o what_o be_v this_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v we_o our_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o be_v our_o radical_a comportment_n whence_o all_o other_o closing_n of_o heart_n in_o obedience_n do_v flow_v so_o then_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o believe_v provide_v we_o continue_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o need_v of_o his_o help_n to_o do_v so_o if_o antecedent_o thereunto_o so_o we_o do_v be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a yea_o absurd_a and_o ludicrous_a this_o be_v the_o flinty_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n do_v afford_v doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n like_o himself_o who_o can_v extract_v any_o such_o thing_n therefrom_o let_v he_o go_v with_o it_o to_o a_o poor_a weak_a tempt_v faint_v believer_n and_o try_v what_o a_o comforter_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o physician_n of_o what_o value_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v let_v he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o faith_n ready_a to_o decay_v and_o perish_v which_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o purpose_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a great_a opposition_n and_o great_a temptation_n have_v thou_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v love_v tender_a faithful_a and_o in_o case_n thou_o continue_v believe_v he_o will_v take_v care_n thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a by_o continual_a influence_n as_o from_o a_o head_n into_o its_o member_n preserve_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o outward_a enemy_n but_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o no_o account_n such_o consolation_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v have_v at_o home_n at_o any_o time_n further_n 47._o §._o 47._o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v withal_o 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v
of_o this_o promise_n expire_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n and_o die_v with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o manifest_v the_o sameness_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o establishment_n in_o one_o mediator_n and_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o ever_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n soever_o give_v to_o any_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_n and_o doubtless_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a want_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o consolation_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o particular_o close_a with_o those_o word_n of_o truth_n grace_n &_o faithfulness_n which_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a even_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v record_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom_n 15._o 4._o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n upon_o the_o least_o discouragement_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o indeed_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o it_o be_v make_v to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o though_o we_o never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n intend_v in_o it_o i_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o lead_v believer_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n as_o david_n do_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o many_o gracious_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o may_v say_v bold_o without_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n a_o believer_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a employment_n every_o believer_n may_v say_v with_o boldness_n he_o be_v my_o helper_n it_o be_v true_a 2._o §_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_v here_o look_v immediate_o unto_o temporall_n but_o yet_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n do_v much_o more_o powerful_o conclude_v to_o spirituall_n yea_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v of_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o what_o concern_v temporall_n be_v only_o from_o thence_o extract_v let_v we_o then_o weigh_v a_o little_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v rescue_v from_o suffer_v under_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o god_n say_v direct_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n arise_v wehther_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n or_o no_o 1._o gen_n 3._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o devil_n that_o must_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o advocate_n against_o he_o unbelief_n indeed_o have_v many_o plea_n and_o will_v have_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o saint_n against_o close_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o from_o a_o due_a close_n with_o it_o will_v certain_o flow_v but_o shall_v our_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v {reversed}_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o the_o old_a serpent_n &_o some_o argue_v from_o he_o herein_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v yea_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v sure_o so_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o many_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o that_o you_o may_v be_v utter_o reject_v by_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n you_o may_v have_v such_o opposition_n rise_v against_o you_o in_o your_o walk_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v you_o and_o set_v you_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o or_o you_o may_v full_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a plead_n will_v satan_n furnish_v the_o unbelief_n of_o believer_n withal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o impair_v and_o call_v in_o question_n upon_o any_o pretence_n what_o ever_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n when_o will_v they_o learn_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v little_a need_n to_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o supportment_n or_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o consolation_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deny_v any_o absolute_a unchangeable_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n make_v much_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a in_o reference_n also_o to_o those_o other_o demonstration_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v produce_v it_o will_v be_v except_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o fall_v from_o he_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v they_o also_o but_o that_o god_n not_o forsake_v of_o any_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a non-rejection_n of_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v disprooved_a who_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o they_o do_v he_o continue_v his_o presence_n and_o towards_o they_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o allsufficiency_n for_o their_o good_n and_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n keep_v they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o not-forsaking_a he_o he_o do_v forsake_v they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o god_n not_o forsake_v believer_n be_v effectual_o preventive_a of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o 3._o §._o 3._o and_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n the_o expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 39_o gen_n 17._o 1._o jerem._n 31._o 38_o 39_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o many_o may_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n many_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n many_o their_o desertion_n and_o darkness_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o that_o his_o people_n be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n his_o secret_a one_o his_o spiritual_a church_n the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n grace_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n from_o all_o surmise_n of_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v rom._n 11._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o do_v so_o foreknow_v as_o also_o to_o predestinate_a they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 9_o 29._o so_o out_o of_o all_o israel_n save_v all_o israel_n even_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o a_o discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
height_n under_o their_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yea_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o do_v these_o grace_n ready_o come_v forth_o and_o exert_v themselves_o with_o a_o efficacy_n suitable_a to_o this_o triumph_a frame_n the_o ground_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v discover_v v._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n do_v all_o these_o fresh_a stream_n flow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o our_o grace_n on_o work_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n obedience_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v 5._o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n 27._o §_o 27._o give_v restraint_n restrain_v grace_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o the_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n take_v from_o any_o such_o head_n or_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o persuasion_n so_o apply_v and_o intend_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unto_o he_o restrain_v grace_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v within_o bound_n the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a lust_n hell_n shame_n bitternessee_n disappointment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n credit_n repute_v quietness_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n god_n through_o these_o thing_n drop_n a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n bind_v they_o up_o from_o run_v out_o unto_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o sin_v which_o otherwise_o their_o lust_n will_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n through_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o by_o his_o effectual_o remain_v grace_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o kind_o cheerful_o willing_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o often_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o improve_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o line_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o nay_o but_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o way_n he_o lead_v they_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o month_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v he_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n by_o set_v home_o some_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v issue_n of_o their_o walk_v so_o loose_o even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o shame_n what_o scandal_n what_o dishonour_n to_o themselves_o their_o profession_n the_o gospel_n their_o brethren_n it_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o hamper_v they_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o gentle_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o obedience_n unto_o that_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o yoke_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v many_o time_n then_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n especial_o outward_a actual_a sin_n upon_o such_o outward_a motive_n reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o other_o man_n be_v peter_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o run_v down_o hill_n apace_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n christ_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o look_n towards_o he_o this_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o folly_n unkindness_n his_o former_a rash_a confidence_n and_o engagement_n to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o set_v he_o on_o such_o consideration_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v its_o place_n and_o rule_v again_o and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o he_o not_o only_o desi_v from_o any_o far_a denial_n but_o faith_n repentance_n love_n all_o exert_v themselves_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o in_o lesser_a evil_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o close_v with_o temptation_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v instant_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o be_v press_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n take_v perhaps_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o recover_v they_o to_o that_o obedientiall_a frame_n from_o whence_o through_o violence_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v break_v like_o a_o hawk_n sit_v on_o a_o man_n hand_n eat_v her_o meat_n in_o quietness_n be_v sudden_o by_o the_o original_a wildness_n of_o her_o nature_n carry_v out_o to_o a_o attempt_n of_o fly_v away_o with_o speed_n but_o be_v check_v by_o the_o string_n at_o her_o heel_n upon_o which_o she_o return_v to_o her_o meat_n again_o we_o have_v a_o innate_a wildness_n in_o we_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v from_o god_n be_v we_o not_o recover_v by_o some_o clog_n fasten_v on_o we_o for_o our_o restraint_n we_o shall_v often_o run_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a path_n and_o this_o restraint_n i_o say_v be_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o smite_v the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n temptation_n &_o opportunity_n have_v almost_o turn_v he_o loose_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n wait_v and_o dependence_n on_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v recover_v to_o it_o by_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o heart_n from_o some_o dismal_a consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o 6._o we_o have_v hereby_o also_o the_o renewall_n 28._o §._o 28._o daily_a renewall_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n inherent_a grace_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o decay_v and_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v wither_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o vigour_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v betray_v into_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o backslide_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o their_o fruit_n fail_v not_o nor_o their_o leaf_n wither_v 4._o psal._n 1._o 4._o but_o from_o their_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n hence_o be_v the_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v the_o rich_a stock_n of_o any_o live_n be_v leave_v to_o spend_v of_o it_o without_o new_a supply_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a he_o be_v that_o golden_a oil_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n and_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o fill_v our_o lamp_n with_o new_a oil_n and_o put_v new_a vigour_n into_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o horn_n as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o be_o anoint_a with_o fresh_a oil_n or_o renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o psal._n 103._o 5._o be_v call_v a_o renew_n of_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n a_o recovery_n of_o former_a strength_n and_o vigour_n new_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o new_a duty_n and_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 4._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v good_a so_o also_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n do_v that_o stir_n they_o up_o to_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v in_o obedience_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n further_v do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a thankful_a watchful_a when_o all_o the_o compliance_n and_o combination_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o they_o compel_v to_o good_a duty_n be_v for_o false_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a end_n duty_n be_v press_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a gift_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o do_v any_o work_n but_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n by_o the_o help_n i_o say_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v show_n of_o and_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v a_o considerable_a contribution_n of_o strength_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a thesis_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o adversary_n dispute_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o acquire_v habit_n but_o how_o infuse_v habit_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o expel_v they_o have_v not_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v if_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n what_o way_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o for_o his_o expulsion_n that_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o god_n while_o his_o child_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v incumbent_a on_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o return_v at_o length_n from_o this_o digression_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o manifest_v uphold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o influence_n which_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o intercession_n be_v eminent_o effectual_a also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v cap._n ix_o 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v aim_n not_o only_o that_o believer_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v 3._o this_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a intercession_n of_o the_o judaical_a high_a priest_n 4._o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o manifest_v loh_o 17._o v._n 11._o open_v and_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n full_o confirm_v 6._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o at_o large_a explain_v 7._o 8._o m._n g's_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o confute_v vain_a supposall_n groundlesse_o intersert_v into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o for_o believer_n far_o manifest_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o m._n g._n how_o far_o it_o be_v all_o from_o yield_v the_o least_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n manifest_v 9_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n propose_v and_o answer_v 10._o the_o end_n assign_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v god_n work_v persevere_v actual_o a_o supply_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o 11._o farther_o objection_n answer_v christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o supposall_n and_o instance_n upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n disprove_v and_o reject_v 13._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 14._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1._o §._o 1._o both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o typical_a representation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n 7._o heb._n 9_o 7._o and_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o perfect_a complete_a salvation_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n spirituallnesse_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o manifest_v and_o which_o may_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o easy_o undeniable_o evince_v some_o few_o consideration_n will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o §._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o legal_a appearance_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o by_o be_v there_o be_v our_o advocate_n i_o john_n 2_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o there_o be_v certain_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o he_o put_v in_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n he_o appear_v and_o sue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v believer_n they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o continue_v believer_n unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a import_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v from_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o need_n to_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o to_o shake_v weaken_v or_o disturb_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v vest_v by_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v avail_v to_o his_o militant_a church_n who_o preservation_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n militant_a perish_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v continue_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o a_o promise_n to_o actual_a true_a believer_n may_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n he_o intercede_v not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o church_n 44._o joh._n 11._o 44._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o
fight_v against_o their_o soul_n their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o fall_a from_z whence_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n that_o christ_n take_v no_o care_n about_o though_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o but_o they_o must_v shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o from_o these_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v doubtless_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v maintain_v long_o at_o any_o high_a rate_n of_o consolation_n and_o lave_v in_o no_o other_o nor_o no_o better_a provision_n to_o live_v on_o than_o this_o mention_v will_v quick_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o dry_a morsel_n but_o yet_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 9_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o passage_n cite_v and_o for_o that_o demand_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o sin_n wickedness_n looseness_n profaneness_n can_v not_o unsaint_n man_n and_o hereby_o separate_v they_o from_o they_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n sometime_o love_v they_o for_o that_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o man_n and_o their_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o the_o clear_a meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o thing_n can_v make_v christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o ans._n 1._o all_o this_o respect_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o this_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o arise_v not_o with_o the_o least_o power_n against_o our_o argument_n take_v from_o many_o place_n in_o conjunction_n explicatory_a one_o of_o a_o other_o it_o run_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o the_o former_a take_v the_o exaltation_n of_o believer_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v only_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o of_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n be_v he_o hear_v therein_o or_o be_v he_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o question_n our_o procedure_n will_v be_v facile_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o take_v this_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o &_o that_o only_o will_v this_o advantage_n your_o cause_n if_o we_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o that_o love_n that_o christ_n bear_v we_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v whole_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v he_o wherein_o consist_v our_o separation_n from_o that_o love_n that_o christ_n bear_v we_o how_o be_v it_o cause_v or_o may_v it_o be_v procure_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v it_o not_o a_o inseparable_a consequence_n thereof_o or_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o otherwise_o then_o on_o that_o account_n if_o then_o he_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o and_o that_o love_n infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o we_o do_v he_o not_o withal_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o by_o which_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n if_o the_o old_a shift_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o a_o relief_n this_o young_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n will_v instant_o suffer_v loss_n it_o be_v add_v therefore_o he_o love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o whilst_o we_o be_v so_o for_o that_o he_o bear_v any_o effectual_a love_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o saintship_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n love_v we_o as_o saint_n and_o as_o abide_n in_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o his_o love_n to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o sin_n looseness_n profaneness_n do_v not_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n more_o or_o less_o but_o whether_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o looseness_n &_o profaneness_n as_o will_v make_v a_o total_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o god_n intercede_v as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o nothing_o may_v make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o certain_o he_o must_v intercede_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v do_v it_o for_o indeed_o sin_n be_v something_o in_o this_o business_n and_o this_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n think_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o look_v like_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n neither_o have_v he_o confidence_n enough_o positive_o to_o deny_v it_o &_o therefore_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n hereabout_o in_o evasion_n and_o diversion_n let_v it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o saint_n know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o lean_v on_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o supportment_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v let_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o intercede_v for_o de_fw-fr unoquoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la aut_fw-la negare_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o to_o this_o than_o he_o proceed_v second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v yet_o the_o intent_n thereof_o will_v not_o necessary_o nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o competent_a probability_n 10_o §._o 10_o be_v this_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v such_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v rich_o enable_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n ans._n whether_o prejudice_v man_n will_v grant_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o proof_n that_o he_o intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v or_o may_v suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la among_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n fall_v into_o so_o he_o tell_v peter_n upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o dreadful_a fall_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v disprove_v all_o this_o while_n and_o which_o our_o author_n ought_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o suppose_v in_o the_o not_o fail_v or_o die_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o preservation_n therein_o be_v include_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o perpetration_n of_o the_o sin_n intimate_v or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o shall_v utter_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v work_n of_o
new_a obedience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o sin_n suppose_v far_o the_o way_n here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o shall_v intercede_v for_o his_o and_o for_o what_o viz._n not_o for_o actual_a perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o for_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o and_o that_o much_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o supply_v but_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n fulfil_v in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n give_v they_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v the_o production_n of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o on_o his_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v that_o be_v quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a give_v they_o new_a heart_n &_o spirtis_fw-la shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o â—ver_o faith_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o man_n so_o supply_v with_o mean_n will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v or_o no_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o eternity_n nor_o while_o truth_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o proof_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v for_o themselves_o be_v a_o expression_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o ever_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o believer_n christ_n intercede_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o he_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o frame_n and_o our_o temptation_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o keeper_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n though_o compass_v with_o all_o the_o suppose_a sufficient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v not_o eventual_o effectual_o god_n create_v a_o defence_n upon_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o own_o safegard_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o custody_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o and_o keep_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v our_o own_o keeper_n be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o new_a way_n of_o administer_a consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v for_o disputation_n sake_n not_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o condition_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a as_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o which_o he_o also_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o argue_v if_o christ_n shall_v simple_o and_o absolute_o intercede_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n shall_v he_o not_o hereby_o become_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reject_v with_o indignation_n as_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o i_o mean_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v or_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o can_v it_o light_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o by_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o they_o shall_v become_v may_v yet_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o hand_n or_o do_v not_o such_o a_o intercession_n as_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o who_o make_v he_o to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n amount_v to_o a_o intercession_n of_o every_o whit_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n as_o this_o ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o his_o father_n for_o man_n let_v they_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o will_v how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n m._n goodwin_n know_v full_a well_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o produce_v some_o one_o author_n that_o have_v write_v about_o this_o doctrine_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o and_o so_o state_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n thereof_o if_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o this_o procedure_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o perish_v under_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o oppose_v to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n why_o so_o he_o see_v and_o foretell_v that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v under_o that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o intercede_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o every_o time_n they_o be_v assault_v lie_v conquer_v by_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v will_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o imputation_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o christ_n intercede_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o and_z through_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o that_o not_o on_o any_o such_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v believer_n on_o condition_n they_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o too_o what_o there_o be_v far_a in_o m._n goodwin_n sect._n 34._o pag._n 249_o
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
a_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ink_n shall_v stain_v paper_n with_o such_o filth_n cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n erewhile_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o order_n that_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v wanton_a fleshly_a and_o foolish_a foolish_a love_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o folly_n without_o its_o assistance_n sect_n 15._o be_v spend_v in_o a_o answer_n endeavour_v to_o a_o objection_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v servility_n in_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o iron_n cord_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n or_o obedience_n become_v son_n and_o child_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o proceed_v from_o love_n hereunto_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a answer_n return_v first_o that_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o downright_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o discover_v some_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n much_o press_v and_o insist_v on_o take_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o very_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o act_n not_o so_o much_o raise_v by_o deliberation_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n by_o a_o interposure_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o produce_v the_o election_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o innate_a propension_n in_o man_n accompany_v the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v whereas_o the_o latter_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o engagement_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v those_o ground_n argument_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o work_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o frame_n so_o that_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a when_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o pure_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o joint_a influence_n and_o contribution_n not_o of_o one_o or_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o those_o argument_n reason_n motive_n inducement_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n use_v to_o plant_v and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o have_v most_o of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a uniform_a and_o permanent_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n in_o child_n to_o yield_v obediedce_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a instinct_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v mere_o and_o solley_n from_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o such_o genuine_a principle_n as_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a instinct_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v &_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o promote_a and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o upon_o the_o moral_a condsideration_n of_o duty_n piety_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o goabout_o to_o persuade_v we_o unless_o he_o can_v not_o only_o corrode_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o press_v that_o obedience_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o charm_v we_o into_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n not_o to_o be_v improve_v stir_v up_o or_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n by_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o child_n a_o impress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suit_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o and_o obliterated_a be_v not_o of_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o it_o with_o delight_n ease_n and_o complacency_n as_o habit_n do_v to_o suitable_a act_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o direct_v as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o a_o rule_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o exert_v itself_o and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v provoke_v by_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o suppose_v of_o all_o sharer_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mortality_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v into_o debate_n but_o second_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o this_o story_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o obedience_n at_o least_o to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o rational_a consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o acquire_v habit_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n shall_v be_v acquire_v by_o natural_a act_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n all_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o shall_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n suit_v for_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v here_o decry_v all_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a insufficiency_n deadness_n disability_n &_o indisposednesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o a_o new_a life_n and_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o new_a nature_n new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n inward_a man_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o root_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v so_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v express_v concern_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n love_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n no_o new_a nature_n with_o its_o bent_n and_o instinct_n lie_v towards_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n or_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o fair_o shut_v our_o bibles_n and_o go_v learn_v this_o new_a gospel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o say_v three_o that_o as_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o induce_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_v regulate_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o they_o thereby_o to_o that_o obedince_n by_o motive_n and_o consideration_n suit_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o prevailewith_o they_o thereunto_o so_o also_o
condition_n they_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o return_v to_o this_o condition_n it_o seem_v be_v regeneration_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la three_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n not_o regenerate_v be_v mere_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o habitual_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o for_o in_o they_o dwell_v no_o good_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o qualification_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o regeneration_n all_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a impotency_n of_o perpetrate_a sin_n they_o be_v accept_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o it_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o infant_n have_v or_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o be_v regenerate_v will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_n regeneration_n where_o he_o be_v bestow_v tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o all_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n gall_n 5._o 26_o 27._o farther_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v clean_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n or_o be_v that_o david_n hard_a case_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v unclean_a how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o qualification_n accept_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o m._n g._n preach_v i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o attend_v thereunto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o child_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o countenance_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v beg_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a thought_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v that_o they_o may_v befit_v for_o that_o gospel_n state_n &_o employment_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o &_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o do_v no_o more_o advantage_n he_o nor_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v than_o that_o other_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v wise_a asserpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n will_v do_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v pigeon_n or_o snake_n thus_o much_o then_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n g._n by_o this_o digression_n 1._o that_o no_o child_n be_v regenerate_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o man_n reture_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 49._o §._o 49._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v he_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v his_o regeneration_n but_o that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v among_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n son_n who_o be_v his_o son_n those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o irrevocable_a can_v have_v their_o being_n continue_v and_o their_o relation_n dissolve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cause_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n past_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v indissoluble_a be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n when_o they_o once_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n 50._o §._o 50._o the_o general_a way_n of_o lust_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o act_n express_v v._o 14._o the_o one_o of_o draw_v away_o the_o other_o entice_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o the_o person_n tempt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v off_o or_o draw_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_v or_o entangle_v the_o first_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o by_o its_o rise_n up_o irregular_o to_o some_o delightful_a object_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n draw_v out_o to_o some_o object_n suit_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o delight_v now_o this_o draw_v away_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a rectitude_n of_o its_o frame_n towards_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o be_v in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n towards_o god_n yet_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a readiness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o do_v as_o natural_o go_v forth_o to_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n flow_v forth_o when_o vent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o parable_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 17._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n namely_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v the_o first_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n which_o will_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o man_n calling_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o way_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o readiness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o constant_a frame_n to_o that_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v now_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lust_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o it_o by_o his_o lust_n divert_v unto_o some_o sinful_a object_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_v of_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o arise_v not_o beyond_o that_o height_n which_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n bear_v they_o oftentimes_o up_o unto_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n watch_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n 51._o §_o 51._o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o off-drawing_a from_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o lust_n and_o sin_n his_o great_a business_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v make_v no_o approach_n to_o his_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o a_o hate_n of_o